receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a petition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v amiss_o that_o you_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o what_o course_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n with_o the_o increase_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v discern_v question_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o his_o work_n answer_n first_o he_o show_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n his_o own_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o he_o subdue_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o just_a deserve_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o accord_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o thirdlie_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o long_o with_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o fourthlie_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n a_o feeling_n and_o joyous_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n yea_o he_o give_v such_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o particular_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o daily_a profit_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o against_o all_o such_o let_v and_o discouragemente_n as_o they_o do_v meet_v withal_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o read_v john_n ch_n 16.9.10.11.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o second_o read_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n see_v rom_n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n three_o for_o that_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a the_o 23._o verse_n and_o also_o verse_n 26.27_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.16_o and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22_o 20._o and_o psal_n 119.41_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n nevertheless_o they_o wait_v with_o patience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n jaacob_n gen_n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o as_o simeon_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o according_a also_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 123._o psal_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isai_n 61.3_o the_o which_o mourn_v also_o minister_v hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n lamen_n chap_n 5.19.20.21_o ezek_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o ep_v 1.8_o and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n true_o estimate_v phil_n 3.8_o final_o touch_v the_o care_n of_o further_a profit_v both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o we_o read_v philip_n 1.7_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o same_o 2._o thessa_n 1.11_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o will_v lead_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom_n 1.17_o 2._o corinth_n 3.18_o read_v also_o proverb_n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o for_o proceed_v in_o knowledge_n consider_v of_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_o as_o we_o ought_v look_v too_o much_o to_o his_o abasement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o a_o figurative_a concession_n like_v to_o that_o 1._o corinth_n 4._o â—_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a age_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o estate_n here_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o once_o but_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n first_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.5_o and_o after_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o still_o by_o the_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ—_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v â—is_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
credere_fw-la deum_fw-la sc_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a two_o the_o wicked_a may_v do_v they_o the_o last_o only_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a a_o difference_n put_v between_o these_o kind_n of_o phrase_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v diverslie_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n for_o although_o the_o preposition_n beth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exodus_fw-la 14.31_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n chap._n 20_o verse_n 20._o as_o though_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o language_n read_v it_o thus_o believe_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o use_v a_o differ_a interpretation_n because_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o but_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o again_o although_o sometime_o the_o preposition_n beth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o genesis_n 15.6_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a allegation_n as_o roman_n 4_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a and_o undoubted_a justify_n faith_n for_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o most_o faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v use_v without_o a_o preposition_n as_o act_n 27.25_o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1.12_o act_n 8.37_o roman_n 10_o 9_o do_v note_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 6.29_o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.10_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1.16_o final_o sometime_o though_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 2.23_o and_o chapter_n 12_o 42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v so_o use_v do_v not_o note_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o not_o unprofitable_a as_o i_o trust_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a blessedness_n and_o our_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o our_o god._n for_o our_o safety_n and_o whole_a welfare_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o most_o flourish_a government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o bountifull_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o unmeasurable_a riches_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a psalm_n 33_o 12._o and_o psalm_n 89.15.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 144.15_o and_o 146_o 5._o we_o may_v see_v the_o confirmation_n hereof_o further_o if_o we_o read_v psalm_n 84.4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 141.4.5_o and_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n perfect_o good_a and_o the_o alone_a fountain_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o goodness_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o read_v genesis_n 17.7_o 8._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n interprete_v it_o matthew_z 22.31.32_o luke_n 20.35.36.36.37.38_o read_v also_o ezek._n 36_o 26.27.28_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38._o and_o hebr_n 8_o 10._o and_o chap._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manifold_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v use_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a benefit_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o what_o comfort_n and_o security_n can_v be_v great_a nay_o what_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a make_v unto_o we_o psal_n 36.5_o and_o 89.2_o and_o 146.5.6_o to_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a rom._n 8.31_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a psal_n 16_o 7._o and_o 73.24_o who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o their_o great_a peril_n &_o danger_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 13._o final_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v like_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o great_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o be_v all_o before_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o 147.11_o micah_n 7_o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o behold_v therefore_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o undoubting_a belief_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o perfect_o wise_a and_o sufficient_o able_a and_o ready_o willing_a and_o constant_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o place_v all_o faith_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v still_o yea_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n if_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a captain_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o tender_a and_o vigilant_a foster-fathers_n unto_o we_o as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o must_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
nation_n yea_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o one_o little_a country_n yea_o but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o decay_a wither_v estate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a and_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n thorough_o to_o observe_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o who_o du_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a dearth_n that_o can_v be_v into_o the_o great_a plenty_n &c_n &c_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o although_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n read_v psal_n 107.33.34.35_o mal_fw-fr chap_a 3.10_o wherefore_o set_v it_o down_o with_o ourselves_o to_o indevor_n more_o and_o more_o to_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o three_o fruitful_a day_n work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o wedensday_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n commend_v the_o work_n thereof_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n 14_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n above_o the_o cloud_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n both_o for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o for_o day_n and_o year_n themselves_o 15_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16_o thus_o as_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n proole_n explication_n and_o proole_n the_o four_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o instrument_n to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n for_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o one_o star_n yet_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n for_o such_o singular_a good_a use_n as_o moses_n rehearse_v both_o natural_a and_o civil_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a clock_n or_o dial_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v the_o year_n and_o passage_n thereof_o and_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n summer_n and_o winter_n seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n yea_o and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o the_o year_n either_o short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v near_o or_o go_v further_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a point_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o historical_a memorial_n of_o thing_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o civil_a policy_n and_o also_o of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v thiâ—_n his_o excellent_a creature_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a use_n be_v of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n the_o star_n also_o be_v both_o for_o singular_a ornament_n and_o for_o light_n in_o the_o night_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n withal_o read_v job_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n make_v the_o star_n arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o south_n and_o chap_v 38._o verse_n 31.32.33_o can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pleyade_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a spring_n which_o come_v with_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n a_o star_n which_o use_v to_o come_v with_o cold_a and_o tempest_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n that_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o south_n can_v thou_o guide_v arâ—turus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o northern_a star_n know_v thou_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o amos_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 8._o god_n make_v pleâ—ades_n and_o orion_n that_o be_v he_o oâ—dereth_v they_o accord_v as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n and_o psalm_n 147.4_o god_n alone_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a genes_n 15._o â—_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o he_o continue_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 89.90.91_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v just_o call_v the_o great_a light_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o both_o to_o sight_n and_o also_o to_o use_v and_o therefore_o let_v astronomer_n curious_o dispute_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o star_n above_o these_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o this_o holy_a philosophy_n which_o moses_n teach_v we_o as_o most_o fit_a both_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thus_o then_o this_o four_o day_n work_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o just_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o we_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 8.3.4_o and_o psalm_n 19.1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n create_v they_o question_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o prophet_n moses_n show_v which_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n thus_o 20_o afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v and_o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n next_o to_o us._n 21_o thus_o say_v moses_n god_n create_v the_o great_a whale_n &_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v wing_n heb_fw-mi fowl_n that_o have_v wing_n the_o which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o all_o feather_a fowl_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 22_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v yea_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v the_o fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 23_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fifte_a day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o fifte_a day_n be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o we_o be_v call_v thursday_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n report_v be_v two_o very_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n perfect_v the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o great_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n from_o the_o huge_a whale_n to_o the_o little_a minnome_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n psalm_n 104.24.25.26_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n quinianécha_n signify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o possession_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a and_o wine_n for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n yea_o
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
and_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n even_o as_o his_o create_v of_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o their_o several_a quality_n nature_n and_o being_n themselves_o so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o continual_a rule_n order_v and_o govern_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o as_o nehem._n cha_n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o lord_n preserve_v they_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n providence_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o that_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o strict_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v providence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foreseeing_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o god_n be_v no_o idle_a or_o impotent_a and_o weak_a foresight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v with_o preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n and_o decree_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o take_v due_a effect_n with_o every_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proorismos_n prognosis_n &_o pronoia_n join_v with_o proorismos_n the_o fore-appointment_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v most_o near_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n as_o act_n 2.23_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o foreknowledge_n and_o that_o the_o effectual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o foresight_n read_v gen_n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v and_o psalm_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o zech._n cha_n 3_o 9_o and_o cha_n 4.10_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a and_o foreknoweth_a more_o than_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n frustrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v so_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v always_o most_o certain_o guide_v they_o to_o take_v their_o full_a effect_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v psalm_n 94.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a and_o 2._o king_n 19.27.28_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v he_o allow_v &_o bless_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o psalm_n 37.18_o deut._n 2.7_o and_o amos_n 3.2_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o see_v or_o foreseeing_a by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o rule_v and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v likewise_o consider_v concern_v your_o former_a description_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o restrain_v and_o correct_v of_o evil_a thing_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n because_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v themselves_o mankind_n also_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v very_o soon_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o have_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n concern_v those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n the_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o provident_a support_v roll_a and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o most_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n universal_a providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o condemnation_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o deserve_a severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a justice_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n chapter_n 19.21_o many_o devise_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o psalm_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o isai_n chapter_n 46.9.10_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o also_o well_o say_v gamaliel_n act_n 5.38.39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o incit_v the_o wicked_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o but_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n flower_n float_n or_o distillation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o ascription_n of_o counsel_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v exact_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_o present_v at_o every_o instant_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o
not_o seldom_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o more_o speedy_a and_o also_o long_o continue_v outward_a prosperity_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o in_o this_o point_n even_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v example_n or_o instance_n in_o that_o they_o flourish_v and_o ruffle_v in_o the_o world_n while_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v without_o posterity_n from_o any_o other_o child_n and_o no_o doubt_n grieve_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n unto_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n before_o god_n give_v they_o sh_v to_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o godly_a abel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o long_a start_n before_o jaakob_n as_o touch_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gen_n chap_v 36.31_o and_o herewithal_o also_o for_o expedition_n sake_n let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o for_o example_n how_o god_n give_v this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o advancement_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o private_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o whole_a public_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonians_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o as_o their_o fall_n and_o dissolution_n be_v likewise_o determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o rise_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o thereof_o by_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v plain_o evict_v of_o the_o which_o read_v a_o special_a instance_n dan_o chap_n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n and_o general_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a family_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o once_o their_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o full_a as_o prou_z 2.22_o and_o 3.33_o and_o 14.11_o isai_n 54.15_o etc._n etc._n jer_n 25.15_o zech_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 75.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n manife_v his_o providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o all_o place_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o mark_v they_o he_o bring_v secret_a sin_n many_o time_n to_o light_n very_o strange_o even_o before_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o may_v we_o justly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o himself_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n both_o particular_o and_o general_o and_o also_o private_o and_o public_o question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o also_o be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o be_v seat_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n question_n in_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o answer_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a through_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o other_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o abuse_v that_o wit_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n neither_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o devise_v nor_o practice_v great_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n yet_o by_o his_o overreach_v wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o ever-ruling_a power_n he_o turn_v their_o deep_a devise_n and_o mighty_a designment_n whatsoever_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o most_o sovereign_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o final_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v notable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n against_o job_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n together_o likewise_o in_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n against_o he_o gene._n 37.27_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v upon_o comfortable_a experience_n chap_n 45.5_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n and_o chapter_n 50.21_o when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n chap_n 10_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n o_o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o glorious_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o chap._n 37._o â—8_o 29._o because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nostril_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n over-rule_v the_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n say_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o mischief_n god_n also_o say_v in_o his_o justice_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o permit_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o yea_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o we_o mean_v the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n any_o way_n either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o by_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a propound_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a enterprise_n and_o thus_o god_n above_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a intend_v serve_v his_o one_o holy_a counsel_n by_o they_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n even_o before_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o stand_v just_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o every_o wicked_a thing_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o either_o mind_n or_o do_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n ex._n 7.3_o and_z ch_z 9.12_o 16._o and_o ch_n 10.1_o 20._o and_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o open_a defile_n of_o king_n david_n wife_n 2._o sa._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o king_n say_v of_o rail_a shimei_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n ch_n 16.10_o according_a also_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n michaiah_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 22.23_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v many_o time_n as_o please_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o snarl_v they_o so_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o
comfort_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v his_o fatherlie_a povidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n make_v our_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o this_o point_n also_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a how_o may_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o because_o they_o daunt_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o desperate_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o many_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o they_o be_v hereby_o humble_v though_o not_o of_o any_o hearty_a good_a will_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o servile_a mind_n and_o dissemblinglie_o to_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a make_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o sovereign_a justice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n famous_o know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o settle_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a affliction_n be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 136._o which_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a and_o constant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v they_o be_v not_o only_o state_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o be_v also_o overcome_v at_o the_o last_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o their_o jewel_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o likewise_o have_v wish_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o their_o estate_n then_o in_o their_o own_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sea_n violent_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o notable_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o our_o singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o famous_a judgement_n which_o almighty_a god_n cast_v upon_o the_o invincible_a and_o proud_a navy_n of_o our_o late_a chief_a enemy_n and_o their_o confederate_n anno._n 1â—88_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o perceive_v and_o least_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o the_o less_o bold_a to_o renew_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o we_o nay_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o us._n and_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o water_n still_o to_o quench_v that_o fiery_a malice_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o least_o as_o touch_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o scorch_a heat_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inflame_v unless_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stay_n and_o forbid_v the_o extremity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o set_v on_o fire_n &_o altogether_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o stubble_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o servile_a submission_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psalm_n where_o after_o that_o king_n david_n have_v report_v how_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v obey_v i_o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o though_o lying_o as_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n jechahhashu_fw-mi there_o use_v signify_v stranger_n shall_v shrink_v away_o and_o fear_v in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n yea_o already_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v it_o so_o meet_v there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n read_v also_o 1._o kin._n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n submit_v themselves_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o thus_o wrought_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o after_o that_o god_n have_v execute_v that_o his_o memorable_a judgement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_a and_o act._n ch_z 12._o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o herod_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a example_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a justice_n and_o sovereign_a providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o evict_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n read_v psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n read_v also_o psalm_n 83.17.18_o let_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v confound_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o psalm_n 126.2.3_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o babylonians_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o do_v rejoice_v read_v also_o ps_n 33_o 1â—_n 11_o 12._o and_o 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o balaam_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n see_v even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ—_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v â—y_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â—_o 23_o act_n â—0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ—_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o â—ather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—nd_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
declaration_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n beginning_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 45._o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o sinner_n 46._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n of_o speech_n god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o compact_n of_o this_o treason_n by_o judas_n who_o therein_o great_o gratify_v the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o success_n of_o thâ—â—r_n wicked_a devise_n to_o their_o own_o well_o away_o and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o traverous_a fidelity_n of_o wicked_a judas_n a_o most_o unthankful_a and_o graceless_a servant_n against_o a_o most_o gracious_a kind_a and_o beneficial_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o treason_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_v master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n very_o substantial_o and_o against_o his_o master_n renounce_v most_o hypocrytical_o for_o he_o haste_v a_o little_a before_o the_o company_n to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o old_a master_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o new_a master_n that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v their_o mark_n amiss_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n and_o so_o apprehend_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o god_n save_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o wicked_a caitiff_n as_o he_o be_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o company_n incit_v his_o master_n who_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o eager_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o who_o they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v towards_o they_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v chap_n 14_o 44._o so_o careful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o escape_v take_v he_o say_v the_o traitor_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o service_n he_o do_v all_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o expedition_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o seek_v his_o life_n without_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o backward_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n of_o they_o and_o also_o he_o do_v by_o name_n reprove_v judas_n for_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o he_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a unto_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o further_a testimony_n of_o either_o of_o these_o evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o john_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n 1._o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o it_o follow_v thus_o 2._o and_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o know_v also_o the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n 4._o then_o jesus_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o apprehension_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o apprehension_n now_o judas_n also_o who_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 7._o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n he_o mean_v his_o disciple_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n hâ—mselfe_n speak_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deliverance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o band_n though_o peter_n by_o his_o rash_a attempt_n have_v general_o endanger_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o reserve_v to_o serve_v afterward_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o very_a end_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v principal_o work_v the_o former_a great_a work_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v the_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v judas_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 22._o chap_n verse_n 47.48_o thus_o we_o read_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v that_o be_v while_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n behold_v a_o company_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n explication_n explication_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n no_o doubt_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a forwardness_n a_o corosive_n meet_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o hart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n of_o recover_v his_o desperate_a health_n for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o most_o heinous_a sin_n in_o his_o treason_n together_o with_o his_o most_o deep_a hypocrysie_n and_o dissemble_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perpetrate_a and_o commit_v of_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expedite_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o bold_a and_o shameless_a work_n of_o his_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o villainous_a treachery_n at_o what_o time_n all_o his_o new_a master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v neither_o he_o nor_o themselves_o out_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o impious_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unworthy_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n betray_v the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v most_o patient_o endure_v yet_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o
and_o foot_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o much_o either_o by_o the_o force_a violence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o dâ—ath_n itself_o as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o benefit_n prevail_v against_o all_o both_o he_o and_o our_o adversary_n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o very_a impotency_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o strong_a than_o they_o all_o in_o their_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o indeed_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o utter_v these_o sweet_a word_n of_o this_o last_o farewell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o cross_n lead_v us._n for_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o you_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o question_n how_o may_v they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n first_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o loudenes_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n rather_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n or_o arrest_v of_o it_o then_o as_o one_o violent_o apprehend_v and_o take_v away_o or_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o question_n how_o else_o may_v the_o same_o word_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o answer_n second_o by_o how_o much_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a tâ—at_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o now_o mind_v present_o to_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n shall_v thereupon_o on_o our_o behalf_n not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o peaceable_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n his_o soul_n immediate_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o so_o much_o may_v we_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v likewise_o through_o he_o not_o only_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o also_o have_v our_o natural_a death_n turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o second_o death_n be_v just_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o retain_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v still_o and_o for_o ever_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o â—e_n have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o comfort_n be_v that_o which_o give_v good_a simeon_n so_o great_a peace_n as_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o by_o who_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n soul_n shall_v still_o live_v bless_o after_o his_o bodily_a death_n luke_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o death_n when_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o course_n because_o then_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o die_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o great_a question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o death_n itself_o answer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v ineedes_o be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o us._n for_o all_o these_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o all_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o no_o part_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o less_o be_v the_o most_o dolorous_a &_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v except_v yet_o because_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o usual_o derive_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v external_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gather_v they_o together_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o like_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o from_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o sato_n his_o disciple_n we_o may_v well_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n either_o evil_n remove_v or_o benefit_n procure_v and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o under_o these_o head_n again_o though_o from_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n remove_v from_o we_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n first_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n in_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n evil_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o actual_a through_o transgression_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o omit_v or_o fail_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o evil_a both_o in_o small_a and_o also_o in_o great_a measure_n of_o exceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o punishment_n answer_n the_o increase_n of_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o exasperate_a power_n of_o the_o harsh_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o the_o handwriting_n or_o enditement_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n both_o first_o and_o second_o and_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a instrument_n fron_n all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v gallat_n 1.4_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o curious_a speculation_n beside_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n raise_v up_o at_o this_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o their_o communication_n &_o behaviour_n be_v etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a namely_o to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o most_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n thither_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n behalf_n like_v as_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o stiff_o or_o contentious_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o henoch_n or_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o judgement_n of_o m._n caluin_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o harmony_n thus_o sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la prompta_fw-la solutio_fw-la ita_fw-la anxié_fw-fr laborare_fw-la nihil_fw-la attinet_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitu_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la diu_n in_o hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la versatos_fw-la verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la conspici_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la speculo_fw-la vel_fw-la imagine_v manifesta_fw-la esset_fw-la christi_fw-la virtus_fw-la quum_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la vivos_fw-la spem_fw-la celestis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confirmare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la persona_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la defunctos_fw-la iterum_fw-la quievisse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la very_fw-la similius_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la qua_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinae_fw-la illis_fw-la ademptam_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la solidae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la documentum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o easy_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o very_o like_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v see_v for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v be_v represent_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o live_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v again_o in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o afterward_o take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a again_o to_o death_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o through_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o which_o resolution_n master_n beza_n do_v easy_o condescend_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ex_fw-la miraculo_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la suscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quum_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la miraculi_fw-la finis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la hos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suscitatos_fw-la testes_fw-la virtutis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la futuros_fw-la hom._n 34._o in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la sect._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v up_o before_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o die_v again_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v endless_a happiness_n and_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n what_o matter_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o yet_o of_o good_a use_n to_o interpret_v they_o most_o near_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o determine_v without_o preiudice_v of_o those_o who_o without_o contentiousnesse_n and_o without_o prejudice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o us._n touch_v other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v more_o questionless_a and_o very_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o that_o also_o to_o certify_v the_o faithful_a live_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v likewise_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o their_o soul_n return_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o body_n from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a depart_v whence_o also_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n do_v not_o appear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ghost_n without_o any_o true_a body_n but_o they_o appear_v very_o and_o indeed_o in_o their_o own_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o and_o final_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o this_o our_o text_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o this_o of_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n iâ—_n for_o all_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n call_v it_o so_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n &_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a city_n &_o therefore_o place_v his_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o miserable_o pollute_v &_o defile_v both_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o second_o he_o call_v it_o so_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n three_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o god_n mind_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o from_o thence_o even_o out_o of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n may_v the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 110.3_o isai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o luke_n 24.46.49_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o
gentile_n yea_o even_o towards_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a commission_n grant_v to_o these_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o calling_n and_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a charter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forthwith_o reject_v yet_o insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o election_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v honour_v that_o city_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n yea_o even_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o give_v forth_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 110.2_o isai_n 2.2.3_o michah_n 4.1.2_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o of_o other_o country_n such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n for_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o more_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a branch_n as_o we_o have_v see_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o seven_o particular_a our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v authentical_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o assembly_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o house_n act._n 10.41.42.43_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o set_v down_o before_o neither_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o report_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o perform_v and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o hearer_n to_o themselves_o whither_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o but_o so_o to_o report_v they_o as_o they_o may_v by_o effectual_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o most_o joyful_a message_n which_o they_o preach_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n and_o use_n of_o this_o their_o apostolical_a testimony_n and_o preach_v our_o saviour_n express_v they_o more_o purposed_o in_o that_o which_o we_o reckon_v for_o the_o eight_o particular_a of_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o powerful_a effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n explication_n explication_n be_v general_a like_v as_o their_o commission_n be_v for_o as_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n give_v they_o his_o warrant_n that_o whosoever_v sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v shall_v certain_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n they_o shall_v retain_v shall_v very_o be_v retain_v thus_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o their_o commission_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o like_a kind_n as_o we_o see_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v healthful_a and_o save_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.15.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o contrary_a effect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n either_o altogether_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o profane_o reject_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o secure_a contempt_n do_v add_v presumptuous_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o itself_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n make_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o smell_v the_o more_o sweet_a but_o cause_v carrion_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v answerable_a also_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8.9.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v not_o know_v god_n &_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n towards_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n the_o better_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n question_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v second_o how_o these_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o first_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o to_o
though_o we_o see_v not_o either_o to_o the_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o without_o the_o sacrament_n do_v most_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o misapply_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v &_o assure_v we_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o both_o visible_a and_o touchable_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o his_o former_a appearance_n moreover_o we_o consider_v due_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n retain_v the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a body_n for_o a_o time_n namely_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o endure_v of_o those_o wound_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n just_o bend_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v also_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o thomas_n make_v of_o the_o see_v of_o they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o fury_n or_o otherwise_o profane_o and_o wicked_o swear_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n draw_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o certain_a advertisement_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v have_v set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o mind_v to_o set_v down_o but_o one_o appearance_n more_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o often_o than_o he_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o sundry_a other_o be_v mention_v by_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o other_o sign_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luk_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o choose_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o vocantur_fw-la many_o tecmeriois_fw-mi certis_fw-la seu_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la indicijs_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la namque_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessariam_fw-la et_fw-la demonstratinan_n consequentiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tecmeria_n vocantur_fw-la infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v very_o notable_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o proof_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o namely_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v report_v &_o record_v may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o so_o be_v save_v so_o that_o hereby_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o regard_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o say_v s._n john_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n explication_n explication_n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o express_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v preocupate_v or_o prevent_v &_o meet_v aforehand_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v either_o against_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o few_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o affirm_v that_o both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o he_o there_o be_v appearance_n &_o sign_n enough_o set_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o sign_n and_o appearance_n and_o also_o even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o appearance_n or_o sign_n whatsoever_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o like_a brevity_n very_o notable_o show_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o bare_a title_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o who_o resurrection_n he_o report_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o also_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o word_n the_o last_o of_o this_o 20._o ch_z &_o those_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chap._n like_v unto_o they_o because_o these_o do_v more_o special_o concern_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o appearance_n answer_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o evangelist_n cha_n 21.1_o jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o straightway_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 5._o jesus_n then_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n they_o paidia_fw-la pveri_fw-la child_n sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n 6._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o
be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o do_v chief_o concern_v to_o go_v cheerful_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v of_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o that_o draw-net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sa_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o mat_n and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n may_v chief_o discourage_v want_v of_o maintenance_n or_o outward_a provision_n and_o fear_v of_o ill_a success_n our_o sa_n do_v by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n yea_o by_o a_o double_a &_o threefold_a work_n of_o like_a miracle_n give_v encouragement_n against_o either_o of_o these_o doubt_n or_o fear_n yea_o against_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o may_v any_o way_n dismay_v they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o present_a want_n see_v how_o present_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n he_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n to_o come_v together_o into_o the_o net_n he_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a net_n to_o hold_v they_o all_o without_o break_v any_o mask_n he_o prepare_v upon_o the_o land_n both_o fire_n &_o fish_n aâ—d_a bread_n for_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n so_o that_o how_o unprovided_a or_o weak_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o likewise_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o catch_v man_n who_o be_v as_o rich_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o net_n yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o they_o take_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o nor_o scrip_n nor_o bag_n for_o provision_n as_o he_o command_v they_o mark_n 6.7.13_o luk._n 9.1.6_o and_o chap._n 22.35_o yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o neither_o want_v their_o ministry_n good_a success_n and_o effectual_a blessing_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o powerful_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n of_o general_a apostleship_n to_o all_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v already_o set_v they_o apart_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v express_o act._n 1.3_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o these_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n either_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v and_o effect_v before_o dinner_n be_v end_v or_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v dine_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o former_a two_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v never_o a_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n further_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v that_o question_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o work_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o any_o experimental_a sign_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o those_o fisherman_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o his_o all_o see_v knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n in_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n before_o dinner_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o net_n have_v take_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o second_o that_o john_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o give_v they_o that_o direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n three_o peter_n be_v embolden_v hereby_o fear_v not_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o peradventure_o also_o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o help_v to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n four_o the_o other_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o row_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o ship_n and_o hale_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n to_o the_o shore_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n so_o they_o cast_v out_o say_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 6._o question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o second_o answer_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o explication_n explication_n this_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o reason_v well_o from_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v no_o creature_n can_v by_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v give_v they_o that_o certain_a and_o effectual_a direction_n for_o who_o may_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o therefore_o what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n question_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a to_o wit_n answer_v to_o his_o shirt_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o further_a effect_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o himself_o take_v boldness_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o one_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v begin_v this_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o peter_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n love_v he_o again_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a love_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o haste_v to_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o peter_n presume_v of_o his_o skill_n to_o swim_v yea_o though_o thus_o far_o also_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o he_o gird_v his_o clothes_n about_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o looseness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o namely_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v once_o before_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o walk_v towards_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ship_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o hereunto_o seem_v our_o saviour_n
to_o have_v respect_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n admonish_v he_o to_o try_v his_o heart_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o venturous_a and_o earnest_a in_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n what_o effect_n be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v more_o general_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o draw_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 8._o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o common_a effect_n but_o yet_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o net_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o at_o all_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o their_o draw_v of_o the_o net_n so_o heavy_a with_o the_o fish_n the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v we_o well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n to_o catch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o drink_v up_o sin_n as_o fish_n do_v swallow_v water_n that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v use_v their_o service_n howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o have_v experience_n even_o in_o this_o their_o seafaring_a fish_n that_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v blessing_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n namely_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n into_o their_o net_n as_o be_v above_o all_o expectation_n or_o reason_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v observe_v question_n what_o be_v it_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n report_v it_o answer_n assoon_o then_o say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n thy_o saw_n hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 9_o expli_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o second_o miracle_n a_o very_a divine_a work_n for_o this_o fire_n and_o fish_n and_o bread_n come_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a provision_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o continual_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o fish_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n above_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n yea_o so_o as_o more_o remain_v after_o the_o multitude_n be_v satisfy_v then_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o multiply_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o miraculous_a creation_n matth_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15.32_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o same_o creator_n make_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o provision_n for_o these_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o know_v now_o after_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o whole_a night_n to_o be_v very_o hungry_a wherefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v let_v his_o disciple_n understand_v yea_o sensible_o show_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o one_o mean_n alone_o but_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o meet_a for_o they_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n as_o well_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o before_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o infinite_a proof_n even_o before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o also_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o just_a and_o very_o comfortable_a occasion_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o even_o therefore_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o from_o the_o like_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o divine_a power_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o utter_v before_o dinner_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 10._o explication_n explication_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o net_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n bring_v you_o of_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v enable_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o land_n the_o which_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o three_o miracle_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v simon_n peter_n show_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifâ—ie_n &_o three_o &_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v v._o 11._o explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o three_o miracle_n indeed_o for_o certain_o though_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o net_n have_v be_v of_o great_a cord_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v weak_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o so_o great_a fish_n as_o be_v enclose_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o land_n in_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 4._o &c_n &c_n unto_o the_o which_o miracle_n there_o report_v this_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o net_n break_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o more_o help_n here_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o net_n break_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o small_a company_n of_o fisher_n do_v prosperous_o draw_v so_o many_o great_a fish_n to_o land_n the_o miracle_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o more_o amplify_v and_o may_v just_o minister_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfort_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v here_o of_o peter_n his_o stepping_z forth_o to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n show_v that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o although_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o our_o sa_o constrain_v he_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o also_o even_o as_o the_o effect_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o some_o more_o commodious_a help_n which_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n yield_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o business_n well_o end_v we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o before_o dinner_n namely_o that_o his_o speech_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o master_n of_o these_o fisherman_n invite_v they_o to_o that_o miraculous_a dinner_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o without_o their_o skill_n or_o labour_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v verse_n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n expli_v our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o like_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n over_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 15.32_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v hungry_a after_o their_o
labour_n all_o the_o night_n the_o morning_n also_o be_v well_o spend_v and_o in_o this_o provision_n which_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o as_o of_o the_o baker_n or_o rather_o maker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o of_o the_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v now_o a_o broil_v and_o as_o of_o the_o cook_n which_o kindle_v yea_o altogether_o make_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v broil_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o only_a master_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o feast_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o they_o wrought_v this_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n yea_o even_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o his_o first_o speech_n wherein_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o answer_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o doubt_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o that_o their_o doubt_n be_v now_o so_o weaken_v by_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o present_a divine_a work_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v place_n unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o see_v their_o own_o heart_n reproove_v they_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n may_v by_o all_o right_a have_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o every_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o head_n form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o learning_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o heb_fw-mi 5.12_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n shall_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o and_o not_o always_o be_v a_o like_a infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o sloth_n in_o ourselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v we_o for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n fear_v question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n jesus_n then_o come_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o ver_fw-la 13._o explication_n explication_n the_o take_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o likewise_o of_o fish_n it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o more_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n constant_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o must_v the_o give_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n also_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n but_o as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v my_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n i_o give_v you_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o plain_a proof_n that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a while_o you_o shall_v perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n unto_o i_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v you_o a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o enemy_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v become_v even_o as_o i_o do_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o make_v his_o disciple_n this_o extraordinary_a banquet_n and_o it_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o common_a and_o uniform_a lesson_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o any_o other_o relief_n of_o our_o frail_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v not_o original_o from_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o pity_v we_o and_o know_v wherereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n sober_o and_o pure_o as_o become_v his_o guest_n invite_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n special_o may_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v their_o comfort_n from_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o his_o disciple_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o care_n all_o way_n ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n express_v thus_o gracious_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o all_o the_o gracious_a speech_n and_o action_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n before_o dinner_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v why_o we_o in_o our_o more_o particular_a account_n may_v not_o reckon_v it_o for_o the_o seven_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o he_o utter_v after_o dinner_n we_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v indeed_o particular_o to_o peter_n though_o not_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n alone_o the_o first_o speech_n have_v six_o branch_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o question_n and_o second_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n and_o direction_n follow_v upon_o a_o threefold_a affirmative_a answer_n of_o peter_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o and_o all_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o this_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 15.16.17_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o explication_n explication_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o dinner_n though_o consist_v of_o sundry_a branch_n see_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o as_o we_o see_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o peter_n
saviour_n christ_n the_o original_a mean_n of_o our_o attain_n unto_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n rest_n or_o stay_v his_o speech_n until_o he_o do_v come_v by_o a_o excellent_a gradation_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o this_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n at_o the_o first_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v that_o all_o be_v very_o good_a so_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o most_o holy_a consultation_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v represent_v most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_o good_a before_o he_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thus_o write_v in_o that_o holy_a scripture_n those_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereupon_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o charisetai_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v from_o that_o love_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n bear_v towards_o we_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n be_v affect_v most_o tender_o and_o constant_o towards_o we_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v speak_v of_o that_o high_a consolation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o fear_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v use_v any_o too_o high_a excess_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o matter_n exceed_v every_o hyperbole_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o indeed_o to_o speak_v general_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o height_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o high_a exaltation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n and_o upshot_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a full_a triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n reason_v also_o ephes_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o like_o lofty_a manner_n describe_v the_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mermy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n vrsinus_n sessio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la dextran_v patris_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentia_fw-la officij_fw-la mediatorisâ—_n officij_fw-la scil_n prophetici_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ac_fw-la regij_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la glory_n ficatum_fw-la in_o humana_fw-la natura_fw-la gloriose_fw-la in_o coeâ—is_fw-la exercet_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la debetur_fw-la tum_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la tum_fw-la ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la dei_fw-la vrsinus_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o use_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n general_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o particular_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v we_o can_v as_o i_o think_v take_v a_o better_a course_n then_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n most_o glorious_o advance_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o although_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o threefold_a or_o tripartite_a office_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o though_o therein_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o further_a also_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o usual_o determine_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o princely_a prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n as_o well_o as_o a_o kingly_a high_a priest_n like_v to_o melchisedech_n we_o may_v not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n make_v his_o prophetship_n a_o distinct_a member_n of_o his_o office_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o most_o high_a and_o princely_a prophet_n interpreter_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o seal_v up_o and_o authorize_v all_o former_a doctrine_n and_o pprophecy_n teach_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n second_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o clear_v publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n they_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o three_o he_o have_v give_v more_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n or_o unto_o his_o own_o whiâ—e_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o upon_o earth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n indeed_o which_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o refer_v to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n as_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o &_o ratify_v all_o former_a holy_a doctrine_n &_o pprophecy_n teach_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o &_o from_o thence_o more_o plentiful_o clear_v publish_v &_o confirm_v
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a
god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o more_o full_a description_n thereof_o matth_n 8.11.12_o and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30_o where_o by_o occasion_n that_o one_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v he_o save_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v â—ee_n abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o matth_n 13_o 41.42_o 43._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v likewise_o john_n chap_n 5.29_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o according_a also_o to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 12.2_o 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v they_o several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o therewithal_o also_o into_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v foretell_v where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o also_o beside_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v mark_v 9.43_o the_o worm_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v conscience_n never_o die_v but_o lie_v always_o gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nip_a or_o sting_v as_o a_o ferpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap_n 66_o 24._o where_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n either_o day_n or_o night_n revel_v chap_n 14.11_o where_o also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o also_o death_n and_o torment_n shall_v bear_v their_o full_a sway_n revel_v chap_n 20.10_o and_o verse_n 14_o 15._o o_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n how_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a shall_v this_o execution_n be_v heavy_a and_o fearful_a i_o say_v first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o he_o in_o who_o favourable_a presence_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n from_o absalon_n 2._o sam_n 14.32_o concern_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n proverb_n 16.14_o how_o much_o more_o then_o he_o indignation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o earthly_a king_n more_o sometime_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o our_o fear_n can_v at_o no_o time_n exceed_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 7_o 6_o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o psalm_n 90_o 11._o thy_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n but_o special_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o but_o in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v abandon_v from_o everlasting_a life_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o fearful_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o vexation_n and_o torment_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o so_o to_o end_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n not_o to_o endure_v vexation_n and_o torment_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o all_o extremity_n easeless_a and_o remediless_a as_o well_o as_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o violent_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o mighty_a devil_n to_o bewail_v their_o estate_n under_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n 8.29_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o consume_a nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o consume_v and_o devour_v this_o fuel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v once_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o long_a linger_a grief_n as_o we_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_v sharp_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n very_o tedious_a much_o more_o tedious_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o also_o of_o long_a durance_n when_o king_n saul_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n he_o account_v his_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o his_o armour-bearer_n refuse_v to_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 31.4_o and_o deut_n 28.65.66.67_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelity_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v cumber_v with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v say_v world_n god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a disease_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v continual_a by_o the_o colic_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n and_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v warning_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o very_o the_o misery_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o our_o understanding_n so_o woeful_a that_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v escape_v if_o whatsoever_o fiery_a affliction_n we_o endure_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o same_o also_o prolong_v never_o so_o many_o year_n neither_o let_v any_o wicked_a man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o fearful_a thing_n say_v god_n forbid_v as_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.16_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_o execute_v as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o to_o the_o
of_o god_n how_o this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n read_v 1._o joh_n 2.28.29_o little_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v you_o in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 6.13.14_o and_o 2._o ep_v 4.1.2_o where_o a_o most_o earnest_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o to_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n 2._o pet_n 3.11.12.13.14_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mat_n ch_n 24._o &_o 25._o and_o luke_n 12.35_o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v constancy_n in_o godliness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v even_o from_o this_o consideration_n as_o philip_n 1_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 3_o 12.13_o and_o chap_n 5_o 23.24_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o grace_n of_o constancy_n they_o give_v all_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whosoever_o will_v cheerful_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24._o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o christian_n be_v in_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n how_o they_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v poor_a sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o extreme_a peril_n without_o repentance_n whether_o they_o be_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o may_v consider_v from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o belove_v edisie_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v which_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v consider_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o 2._o cor_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n do_v persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.28_o we_o preach_v christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v but_o rue_v to_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o either_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n yea_o or_o his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v shall_v through_o any_o default_n or_o negligence_n on_o his_o part_n be_v throw_v into_o endless_a easeles_a and_o remediless_a extremity_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n among_o other_o duty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o celebrate_v most_o grateful_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o our_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n even_o till_o his_o come_n again_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o cor_n ch_n 11.26_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v these_o duty_n faithful_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n with_o regardful_a remembrance_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n it_o do_v cause_n exceed_v joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n act_n 24_o 15_o 16._o they_o do_v likewise_o obtain_v exceed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o same_o their_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v further_o phi_n 3.20.21_o 1._o thes_n 2.19.20_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o even_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o a_o like_a notable_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o four_o concern_v patience_n with_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o present_a trouble_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n last_o allege_v 2._o tim_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5._o five_o 7._o be_v you_o patient_a therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.32.35.36_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4.5.6.7.8.9_o and_o ch_z 4_o 12.13_o moreover_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom_n 8_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 28.29.30_o you_o be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o fit_a on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n five_o that_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a judge_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o rom_n 14._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n &_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n and_o james_n chap_v 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n &_o 1_o cor_n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v matth_n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n &_o luk_n 6.37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v
aught_o to_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o general_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o which_o though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n song_n of_o song_n ch_n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o joh._n 10.16_o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n first_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o now_o second_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o three_o politic_a body_n such_o as_o be_v civil_a corporation_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n or_o metaphorical_o 1._o sam._n chap._n 15.17_o four_o mystical_a body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o god_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n and_o vital_a quickener_n and_o governor_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o church_n be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o similitude_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v be_v more_o distinct_o express_v so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v general_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v but_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n how_o many_o member_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o to_o note_v thereby_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n ephes_n 2.16_o and_o 3.6_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a whosoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v call_v already_o as_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o and_o out_o of_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n noble_a or_o unnoble_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a young_a or_o old_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a part_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o be_v already_o partly_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 3.15_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n read_v also_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o colos_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 4.26_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v in_o our_o text_n that_o in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n bond_n &_o free_a &c_n &c_n be_v contain_v as_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v proportionable_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n most_o general_o take_v that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 2._o verse_n 39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v likewise_o ephes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o colos_n 3.11_o neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a none_o of_o they_o be_v except_v from_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_n 10.34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o revel_v 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n this_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v also_o according_a to_o that_o more_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o yet_o before_o that_o according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yea_o god_n as_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n know_v that_o fraileman_n will_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ruin_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o remedy_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1._o pet._n 1.20_o herein_o therefore_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o mankind_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o love_a parent_n who_o know_v that_o their_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v or_o scald_a &c_n &c_n will_v always_o have_v some_o thing_n prepare_v afore_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o help_v at_o any_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o that_o which_o man_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a fear_n god_n do_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n without_o any_o doubt_n what_o will_v ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v just_o be_v so_o term_v and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v &_o establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o stable_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o read_v also_o ps_n 125._o and_o jer._n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o universal_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a ephes_n 2.18_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v there_o we_o both_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 22._o in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o also_o through_o faith_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n of_o any_o bodily_a commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o christ_n bodily_a and_o likewise_o to_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â—_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â—_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâ—ing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâ—e_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o